say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
can_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o garden_n no_o gold_n sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o temple_n 4._o though_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n save_v yet_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o exact_a be_v not_o present_o save_v knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o due_a concomitant_n and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o when_o we_o so_o know_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o it_o they_o swell_v with_o this_o wind_n as_o those_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v call_v gnostic_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o glory_v in_o but_o this_o light_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v without_o any_o heat_n at_o all_o their_o head_n be_v better_a than_o their_o heart_n or_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monster_n a_o man_n head_n above_o but_o bruit_n beast_n below_o look_v then_o that_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o thy_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o make_v hell_n hot_a for_o thou_o 5._o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v salvation_n yet_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o ear_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o godliness_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n isa_n 23.11_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o as_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n so_o neither_o any_o true_a piety_n psa_n 14.3_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o hos_n 4.1_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o swear_v lie_a and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v wilful_o to_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o 6._o although_o this_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o necessary_a lament_v yet_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n who_o can_v take_v up_o lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o who_o have_v bowel_n tender_a enough_o to_o pity_v those_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a people_n that_o be_v every_o where_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o pity_v poor_a blind_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o step_v one_o step_n without_o danger_n but_o oh_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o blind_a and_o darken_a understanding_n every_o step_n they_o take_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o paul_n heb._n 6._o do_v so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n what_o danger_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attain_v to_o first_o principle_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v a_o foundation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v egyptian_n darkness_n upon_o their_o heart_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o be_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o perish_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o some_o personal_a or_o explicate_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v that_o other_o know_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o himself_o must_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o do_v palpable_o condemn_v that_o strange_a but_o politic_a doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o common_a people_n need_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v politic_n i_o call_v it_o for_o hereby_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n they_o receive_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n without_o trial_n or_o compare_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o commend_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o col._n 3.16_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v officer_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o paul_n say_v follow_v i_o even_o as_o i_o do_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.17_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_a error_n either_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o thou_o in_o their_o work_n though_o not_o of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o commâ—nd_v ignorance_n to_o praise_v blind_a obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n do_v not_o then_o think_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_n religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o principle_n thereof_o let_v those_o that_o have_v learning_n mind_n such_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o look_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o know_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o for_o such_o as_o i_o be_o certain_o our_o voice_n be_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n man_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v usual_o afraid_a oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a who_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v thou_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o this_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n god_n and_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o light_n so_o one_o man_n may_v far_o exceed_v another_o in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n yea_o god_n do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o of_o some_o as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n will_v god_n accept_v of_o in_o some_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n more_o or_o less_o be_v require_v we_o grant_v also_o some_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v express_v through_o some_o impediment_n or_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o lie_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n require_v which_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n can_v perform_v acceptable_o as_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o false_a but_o without_o some_o knowledge_n this_o can_v never_o be_v why_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n so_o plain_a to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o â—_z who_o jealousy_n be_v his_o rage_n against_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n a_o idolater_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o ignorant_a man_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o most_o people_n may_v have_v some_o general_a apprehension_n about_o god_n yet_o about_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o by_o hear-say_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o know_v what_o that_o christ_n be_v who_o we_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a death_n he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o all_o that_o miss_n of_o he_o be_v carry_v violent_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o 1._o where_o this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n trust_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o that_o historical_a or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o dogmatic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o christian_a building_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o alphabet_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o explicit_a formal_a faith_n in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o traditional_a form_n whereby_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v no_o express_a faith_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o traditional_a form_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o rom._n 12._o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o man_n be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o express_a formal_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o hundred_o of_o people_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o believe_v concern_v christ_n they_o can_v give_v any_o know_v or_o express_a answer_n oh_o how_o near_o be_v such_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a person_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hellâ—_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v faith_n then_o it_o can_v be_v knowledge_n vbi_fw-la ride_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o by_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o viz._n how_o that_o faith_n do_v necessary_o require_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o faith_n be_v opposite_a unto_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 2._o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v if_o there_o can_v be_v historical_a faith_n about_o christ_n much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n a_o fiducial_a rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.25_o so_o that_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o but_o where_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o of_o this_o save_a faith_n for_o can_v any_o man_n trust_v in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o yea_o though_o such_o ignorant_a man_n say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o traditional_a and_o customary_a word_n they_o speak_v false_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o actio_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o humane_a action_n be_v that_o which_o come_v express_o or_o imply_o from_o reason_n but_o actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o a_o man_n as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n which_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n mere_o so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v actio_fw-la christiani_n and_o actio_fw-la christiani_n a_o christian_a action_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o but_o that_o be_v a_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o that_o do_v such_o action_n as_o other_o do_v but_o not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n within_o only_o from_o custom_n and_o mere_a tradition_n if_o then_o knowledge_n be_v in_o all_o the_o historical_a and_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n where_o shall_v the_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a man_n appear_v 3._o the_o gross_a ignorant_a man_n can_v admire_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o medtatour_n this_o be_v evident_a he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n eph._n 3._o for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n all_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n love_n be_v disregard_v we_o read_v of_o paul_n divine_a rapture_n and_o holy_a ecstasy_n because_o of_o christ_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o know_v this_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o break_v out_o in_o heavenly_a praise_n and_o admiration_n but_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o admirable_a mystery_n as_o he_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o ill_o with_o artificer_n when_o ignorant_a man_n judge_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o certain_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o his_o glory-christ_n much_o of_o his_o honour_n when_o ignorant_a man_n only_o speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n joh._n 4._o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thy_o heart_n do_v meditate_v and_o study_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v in_o thy_o affection_n to_o christ_n 4._o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o improve_n of_o he_o for_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 3._o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwise_a man_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o the_o ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o wise_a artist_n do_v solomon_n ask_v why_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n see_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o find_v a_o pearl_n have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pearl_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sell_v all_o to_o have_v buy_v it_o so_o then_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o and_o a_o garden_n enclose_v to_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o exclude_v such_o from_o heaven_n because_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o our_o salvation_n whatsoever_o conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o he_o now_o the_o ignorant_a man_n not_o know_v this_o treasure_n must_v needs_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n 5._o where_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o can_v desire_v a_o remedy_n these_o two_o be_v necessary_o know_v together_o or_o unknown_a christ_n the_o physician_n and_o sin_n a_o desperate_a disease_n christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o
affectionate_a towards_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v as_o laborious_a for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n go_v till_o they_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n complain_v man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o understanding_n these_o mole_n that_o live_v and_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a these_o be_v internal_a cause_n external_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o negligent_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a ministry_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n external_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n if_o that_o be_v not_o light_a than_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o salt_n the_o people_n have_v no_o season_n a_o idol-shepherd_n make_v idol-sheep_n this_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o that_o some_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n all_o governor_n who_o have_v inferior_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n parent_n be_v often_o require_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o hence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o ignorance_n even_o the_o rudeness_n and_o wicked_a order_n that_o be_v in_o family_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v no_o catechise_n no_o instruct_n and_o when_o these_o be_v nursery_n of_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v oh_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v remember_v how_o much_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n god_n give_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v about_o this_o point_n but_o come_v to_o the_o application_n for_o man_n will_v hear_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o set_v about_o the_o work_n use_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o use_n of_o importunate_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o close_o as_o that_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o you_o let_v the_o ignorant_a prey_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o give_v over_o day_n and_o night_n those_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v they_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o be_o no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n no_o unclean_a person_n yet_o if_o ignorant_a thou_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n bring_v up_o your_o inferior_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n who_o be_v true_o great_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_a court_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o it_o to_o they_o what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v at_o the_o church_n that_o let_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v at_o home_n say_v austin_n let_v your_o family_n be_v christ_n school_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v his_o proper_a employment_n much_o less_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o christianity_n now_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n motive_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n you_o can_v expect_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v like_o mary_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n martha_n be_v show_v much_o love_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n yet_o because_o mary_n be_v whole_o busy_a in_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o learning_n from_o he_o therefore_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o get_v any_o worldly_a mercy_n thou_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n this_o undo_v you_o you_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 11._o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o because_o there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n any_o true_a holiness_n in_o thou_o till_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o ephes_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o by_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o god_n create_v light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n oh_o what_o a_o goad_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o side_n to_o get_v knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n till_o god_n renew_v my_o mind_n though_o all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o renew_a yet_o none_o be_v renew_a with_o out_o knowledge_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o consider_v what_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n these_o will_v condemn_v christian_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o much_o study_n and_o daily_a consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n have_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfect_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a say_v this_o only_a he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o so_o confuse_a and_o unsatisfy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o study_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n fides_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la 4._o consider_v how_o bitter_o and_o woeful_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o negligence_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n hereafter_o as_o prov._n 1_o god_n often_o call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v wisdom_n daily_o invite_v you_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o o_o you_o simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v like_o thy_o soul_n utter_a darkness_n and_o there_o remember_v the_o time_n be_v when_o manna_n fall_v and_o i_o may_v have_v gather_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o have_v get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o i_o desperate_o refuse_v it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o my_o ignorance_n this_o must_v perpetual_o torment_v thou_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heavy_a curse_n in_o job_n chap._n 36.12_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o will_v not_o see_v god_n give_v you_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o promise_n of_o plentiful_a knowledge_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n joh_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n knowledge_n you_o hear_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n this_o must_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o faith_n under_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o notion_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o further_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o therefore_o the_o know_a man_n may_v not_o present_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v and_o raise_v this_o observation_n observe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o do_v denote_v the_o affectus_fw-la and_o effectui_fw-la concomitatis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v so_o here_o be_v
they_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n fool_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o to_o renounce_v your_o baptism_n if_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o will_v go_v and_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o we_o read_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.6_o when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v go_v to_o baal_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a message_n do_v god_n prophet_n entertain_v he_o tell_v he_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v withal_o say_v be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v so_o when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n instrument_n witch_n wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n in_o heaven_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o such_o as_o compact_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n can_v possible_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o be_v too_o rigid_a for_o we_o read_v of_o manasses_n a_o great_a sinner_n in_o this_o kind_n one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o use_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o conjure_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o act._n 19.19_o though_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o your_o baptism_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a heretofore_o oh_o abhor_v thyself_o let_v thy_o conscience_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a and_o abominable_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a than_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o confession_n so_o paul_n also_o act._n 16.16_o will_v not_o own_o a_o confession_n though_o true_a because_o by_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o renounce_v thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o shall_v over_o do_v such_o sin_n again_o sermon_n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n this_o latter_a object_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eirhe_a ignorant_a of_o or_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n 2._o by_o his_o appellative_a or_o name_n of_o office_n 3._o from_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v jesus_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v affect_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o give_v the_o true_a root_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o certain_o the_o most_o common_a derivation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v as_o the_o angel_n plain_o interpret_v it_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o temporal_a misery_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o name_n of_o office_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o word_n now_o though_o the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o yet_o jesus_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o vnctus_fw-la unctorum_fw-la the_o anoint_a of_o the_o anoint_a and_o this_o do_v especial_o demonstrate_v the_o priestly_a and_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountain_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n will_n no_o but_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o office_n likewise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v jesus_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v insufficient_a christ_n obs_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvatian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o and_o none_o may_v separate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n inseparable_o join_v together_o joh._n 8.19_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n about_o christ_n either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o by_o revelation_n we_o tell_v you_o about_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v some_o imply_v or_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o extraordinary_o but_o other_o positive_o say_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v enough_o to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o heathen_a convert_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o imperfect_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n his_o admission_n act._n 10.35_o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v any_o way_n favour_v salvation_n without_o christ_n for_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n full_a of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o therewith_o to_o be_v propagate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v never_o tender_v but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n yea_o that_o text_n act._n 4.12_o be_v plain_o exclude_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v howsoever_o man_n may_v tropical_o explain_v and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n can_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o perish_v yea_o their_o poor_a infant_n who_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o
who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o the_o heaven_n like_o brass_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n reason_n yet_o require_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v general_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o communicate_v himself_o common_a and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o not_o from_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o natural_a effect_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o but_o have_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v complete_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v predestinate_v or_o promise_v for_o his_o people_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o as_o he_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o pray_a people_n this_o reason_n be_v common_a with_o all_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n but_o then_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o prayer_n be_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o because_o hereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v we_o not_o pray_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v prayer_n away_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v god_n away_o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n or_o uncertain_a chance_n and_o not_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o want_v we_o can_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o but_o from_o he_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n can_v open_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o though_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v own_v there_o will_v not_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o be_v due_a 2._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o his_o honour_n so_o likewise_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v holy_a communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o we_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o time_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a commerce_n with_o god_n god_n and_o man_n can_v meet_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v how_o can_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o stubble_n be_v near_o one_o another_o may_v not_o god_n say_v to_o all_o which_o he_o do_v to_o some_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o own_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a so_o may_v god_n abhor_v our_o petition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n suitable_o to_o his_o great_a majesty_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o a_o prayer_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o task_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o it_o when_o any_o such_o listlisnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v on_o thou_o oh_o consider_v can_v there_o be_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n put_v on_o i_o do_v haman_n grudge_v to_o come_v in_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n do_v he_o not_o rather_o glory_v of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v they_o must_v never_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v if_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o divine_n say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v and_o promise_v such_o mercy_n yet_o prayer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a cavil_n to_o say_v what_o need_v i_o pray_v i_o can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n what_o he_o have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v or_o no_o this_o be_v false_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o mercy_n so_o also_o such_o mean_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o austin_n say_v if_o steven_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a doctor_n as_o paul_n be_v 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v prayer_n not_o only_o for_o our_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o profit_n by_o pray_v fervent_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o make_v more_o heavenly_a and_o lift_v up_o even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o it_o be_v precious_a that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o do_v we_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n we_o see_v upon_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o pray_v effectual_o a_o divine_a spirit_n a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o prayer_n ravish_v with_o the_o church_n say_v my_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o food_n that_o eliah_n have_v from_o the_o angel_n enable_v he_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n how_o patient_a in_o affliction_n how_o heavenly_a in_o worldly_a employment_n we_o see_v those_o we_o company_n with_o in_o the_o world_n we_o love_v and_o admire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o and_o become_v like_o they_o by_o go_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o get_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o go_v where_o ointment_n be_v we_o get_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o profane_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a life_n of_o most_o man_n argue_v they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o often_o in_o his_o presence_n 5._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o hereby_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o desire_n and_o high_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o be_v little_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n now_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v all_o our_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o pray_v the_o desire_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v express_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n love_v wrestle_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n love_v importunity_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n yea_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o only_a avail_n much_o jam._n 5.16_o now_o why_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o such_o prayer_n of_o agony_n only_o because_o hereby_o we_o discover_v our_o earnest_a desire_n hereby_o we_o show_v our_o strong_a affection_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v
or_o man_n all_z the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n all_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o christ_n immutability_n you_o have_v a_o full_a place_n heb._n 13.18_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o by_o yesterday_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v mean_v all_o time_n past_a so_o that_o although_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o in_o one_o age_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o yet_o here_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o certain_o christ_n eternity_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o 3._o there_o be_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 8.55_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o man_n can_v say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v for_o so_o every_o angel_n may_v say_v but_o i_o be_o to_o signify_v there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o his_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o bid_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o exo._n 3.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v rev._n 1.7_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o very_a attribute_n which_o v_o 3._o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n call_v also_o omnipotent_a who_o will_v think_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v light_a out_o of_o this_o text._n second_o consider_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o become_v man_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v phi._n 2._o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o who_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n all_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n yet_o they_o have_v strong_a power_n without_o that_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o into_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim_n 6.15_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o pray_v the_o cloud_n may_v be_v withdraw_v that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v its_o plain_a that_o even_o before_o his_o incarntion_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o can_v not_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n till_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n reveal_v god_n will_v and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v so_o as_o a_o king_n though_o not_o incarnate_v he_o may_v govern_v spiritual_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intend_a subject_n i_o come_v to_o what_o uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o of_o a_o eternal_a be_v use_v than_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o creature_n only_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n what_o creature_n can_v take_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o what_o creature_n can_v create_v the_o world_n what_o creature_n can_v be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o as_o he_o be_v rom._n 9.5_o what_o creature_n can_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.7_o if_o so_o be_v that_o oppose_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o paul_n from_o heaven_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n man_n do_v not_o hurt_v god_n child_n but_o themselves_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o immediate_o to_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o several_a heretic_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v firm_o fix_v on_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o as_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a so_o of_o late_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o article_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v what_o be_v christianity_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a religion_n we_o worship_v a_o man_n we_o believe_v in_o a_o man_n take_v this_o away_o and_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n all_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v remove_v take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o paganism_n for_o here_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o darkness_n spread_v itself_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n after_o so_o much_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o shall_v let_v such_o poisonous_a snake_n as_o these_o lodge_n in_o their_o breast_n may_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o god_n severity_n god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o any_o under_o the_o gospel_n light_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n true_o it_o may_v arise_v several_a way_n 1._o when_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o humane_a reason_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o believer_n but_o rationalist_n their_o maxim_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o god_n have_v say_v so_o but_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v and_o rectify_a reason_n answ_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n yet_o not_o capacity_n of_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o to_o humane_a science_n hope_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n to_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o be_v to_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n why_o be_v they_o call_v mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n where_o scripture_n assert_v these_o thing_n 2._o many_o come_v to_o maintain_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o as_o rom._n 1._o we_o see_v god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n deliver_v up_o man_n partly_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o idolatry_n to_o change_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ox_n how_o shall_v man_n become_v
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
no_o good_a thou_o will_v die_v and_o perish_v though_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o you_o r._n 2_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a end_n but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a when_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o unworthy_a motive_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v because_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n if_o thou_o regard_v a_o ministry_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v for_o custom_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o thy_o good_a repute_n among_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v give_v these_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v a_o diligent_a dispensation_n therein_o for_o sublime_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n to_o spiritualise_v thy_o affection_n to_o reform_v thy_o life_n even_o to_o polish_v and_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v then_o thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o this_o supernatural_a improvement_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o show_v his_o learning_n to_o make_v himself_o admire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o corrupt_a end_n this_o be_v also_o low_a and_o unworthy_a malo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la yet_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v corrupt_a and_o insincere_a motive_n to_o creep_v in_o few_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sublime_a and_o supernatural_a in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v holy_a merchandize_v or_o trade_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a title_n r._n 3_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a employment_n a_o work_n for_o angel_n to_o do_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o order_v the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o work_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o often_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o a_o vessel_n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o precious_a apothecary_n that_o open_v the_o sweet_a box_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v people_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o why_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o the._n 5.13_o their_o teach_n and_o guide_v of_o you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o if_o to_o direct_v a_o traveller_n that_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o ready_a path_n be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o work_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o inform_v people_n who_o be_v go_v secure_o and_o joyful_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o danger_n herein_o and_o to_o direct_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o who_o know_v the_o way_n to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o not_o to_o my_o long_a home_n i_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n r._n 4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o end_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o 1._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o darkness_n all_o those_o black_a cloudy_a time_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o profaneness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o devil_n reign_v almost_o within_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o without_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o without_o then_o those_o within_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o opposition_n have_v always_o be_v against_o time_n of_o light_n and_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v immediate_o destroy_v satan_n dominion_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lighen_v luk._n 10.18_o and_o who_o can_v bewail_v that_o ignorance_n which_o do_v overflow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o constant_a eclipse_n and_o howsoever_o learning_n of_o itself_o be_v either_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v who_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n learning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o allegory_n of_o philo_n sarah_n can_v have_v child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o hagar_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o propagate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v with_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposition_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v for_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v even_o from_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n yea_o many_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o craft_n much_o seem_a piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 26._o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o think_v they_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n say_v none_o teach_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o they_o may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n for_o people_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o food_n will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v mar._n 4.26_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o hear_v 3._o it_o be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o hearer_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o he_o love_v error_n and_o will_v soon_o close_v with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v what_o applause_n the_o false_a teacher_n have_v oh_o say_v he_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o a_o man_n wrong_v you_o that_o be_v if_o false_a teacher_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a though_o they_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o apostle_n carriage_n though_o his_o severity_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o meekness_n and_o
those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
full_a a_o mediator_n we_o have_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o insufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o finite_a man_n oh_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v fetch_v hence_o o_o lord_n though_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o christ_n be_v though_o i_o be_o imperfect_a christ_n be_v not_o lasty_a here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a doom_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n what_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v sermon_n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v joh_n 17.10_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n former_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n he_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v glorify_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o strike_v herod_n dead_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o vile_a creature_n because_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o to_o his_o son_n be_v willing_a that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v immediate_o glorify_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n glorify_v 2._o the_o action_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v glorfiy_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n have_v before_o assert_v a_o community_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n he_o now_o assume_v also_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o glory_n his_o father_n be_v to_o have_v chief_a and_o ultimate_a glory_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v not_o he_o that_o glori_v 1_o cor._n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n then_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o also_o imply_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v the_o action_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o austin_n think_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v glorify_v christ_n but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o they_o will_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o such_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o also_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n glorify_v christ_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v declarative_o only_a not_o real_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n no_o real_a glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o last_o there_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o they_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o in_o the_o text_n to_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o person_n all_o thing_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o coherent_a with_o the_o word_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o be_v thou_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n in_o their_o behalf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o because_o through_o their_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o glorify_v he_o obs_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n so_o this_o also_o be_v very_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o father_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o so_o that_o two_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v it_o their_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v glorify_v christ_n and_o then_o why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o our_o saviour_n you_o hear_v do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v they_o for_o messiah_n they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o that_o the_o very_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o no_o other_o be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o pharisee_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o reject_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o deceiver_n these_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n dishonour_v he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o 2._o this_o historical_a bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a application_n of_o he_o mediator_n and_o a_o holy_a confident_a rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o say_v as_o thomas_n do_v my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh._n 20.28_o and_o paul_n gal_n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v that_o believe_a on_o he_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o in_o he_o as_o that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v salvation_n austin_n former_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n but_o the_o learned_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n only_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n use_v those_o expression_n for_o those_o speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o though_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v promiscuous_a yet_o the_o matter_n extreme_o differ_v for_o many_o do_v speculative_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n who_o yet_o practical_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n a_o great_a weight_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v bear_v when_o we_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ship_n master_n we_o perish_v the_o immediate_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perish_v we_o perish_v we_o perish_v thus_o that_o soul_n do_v unfeigned_o glorify_v christ_n that_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o overwhelm_a nature_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v this_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o see_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o therefore_o in_o popery_n grace_n be_v obscure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n
people_n many_o sensible_a support_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n godly_a minister_n godly_a father_n godly_a husband_n and_o while_o they_o have_v they_o all_o be_v well_o as_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v oh_o then_o thy_o condition_n be_v a_o new_a condition_n it_o require_v new_a grace_n new_a strength_n while_o ishmael_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v his_o difficulty_n oh_o than_o if_o god_n give_v any_o of_o these_o visible_a support_n to_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v put_v you_o to_o high_a exercise_n god_n by_o degree_n bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o more_o and_o more_o hardship_n deut._n 32.12_o god_n there_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v over_o her_o nest_n and_o teach_v her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v they_o say_v the_o eagle_n do_v not_o present_o expel_v her_o young_a one_o but_o by_o degree_n teach_v they_o hardship_n and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o live_v upon_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v themselves_o god_n put_v not_o his_o people_n immediate_o upon_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n but_o use_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o hardship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worse_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o change_n which_o god_n may_v make_v be_v eminent_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o he_o more_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v pure_o and_o exact_o put_v forth_o while_o we_o have_v our_o visible_a support_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o renounce_v all_o creature_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o thou_o in_o my_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n but_o thou_o in_o the_o mercy_n that_o my_o heart_n adhere_v unto_o who_o have_v i_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n oh_o this_o be_v admirable_a when_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n hinder_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n himself_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o and_o live_v upon_o thou_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n sake_n not_o because_o of_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o eminent_a pillar_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n because_o thou_o have_v enjoyment_n of_o god_n fullness_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n can_v add_v to_o thy_o joy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v sensible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o get_v more_o strength_n therein_o every_o day_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n as_o also_o of_o young_a strong_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o if_o we_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o breast_n or_o with_o milk_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v masculine_a strength_n heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n blame_v such_o as_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o further_a perfection_n god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o people_n always_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a way_n they_o shall_v know_v christianity_n be_v a_o warfare_n hence_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o strength_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n be_v ever_o put_v forth_o if_o god_n remove_v not_o all_o thy_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o make_v thou_o grapple_v with_o great_a adversary_n god_n will_v have_v job_n at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o wind_n and_o storm_n shake_v the_o tree_n make_v it_o root_v the_o fast_o and_o thus_o god_n by_o bring_v thou_o into_o hardship_n make_v thou_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a christian_a so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a adversary_n upon_o thou_o yet_o lay_v not_o aside_o this_o holy_a armour_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o their_o camp_n exact_o order_v though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o enemy_n appear_v 3._o god_n will_v bring_v change_n upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v thou_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o at_o home_n know_v not_o what_o fashion_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o remote_a country_n paul_n know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o every_o estate_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v of_o all_o author_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o argument_n they_o have_v can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v thus_o a_o christian_a remove_v from_o mercy_n to_o affliction_n and_o from_o affliction_n to_o mercy_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o doubt_n to_o every_o temptation_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v visible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o account_v all_o his_o blessedness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v these_o outward_a comfort_n but_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o people_n more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n power_n against_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n then_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o this_o never_o till_o our_o visible_a prop_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v not_o rain_v this_o manna_n till_o all_o our_o provision_n we_o have_v be_v spend_v we_o can_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o husk_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v with_o what_o wean_a and_o moderate_v affection_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o present_a sensible_a mercy_n look_v not_o to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v make_v change_n and_o many_o turn_n in_o thy_o estate_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v exercise_v thou_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o that_o thou_o shall_v complain_v with_o job_n the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dunghill_n scrape_v worm_n of_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v assurance_n joy_n peace_n but_o now_o god_n raise_v storm_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n within_o thou_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o that_o temper_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v how_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o how_o to_o have_v none_o there_o be_v delude_v people_n that_o say_v they_o live_v above_o ordinance_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v live_v above_o creature_n above_o relation_n and_o condition_n have_v god_n for_o all_o sermon_n lxii_o show_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a visible_a presence_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a manner_n always_o with_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n
tense_n into_o the_o present_a and_o what_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o take_v as_o do_v already_o last_o there_o be_v the_o comminatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n here_o be_v mount_n ebal_n as_o well_o as_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o scripture_n have_v its_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n in_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o manna_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o those_o threaten_n be_v far_o above_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_n of_o bodily_a misery_n but_o of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n which_o no_o earthly_a man_n can_v do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v say_v against_o a_o evil_a man_n let_v he_o look_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o under_o that_o doom_n be_v not_o judas_n here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v even_o already_o joh._n 3.8_o as_o when_o god_n at_o first_o threaten_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v make_v good_a though_o adam_n do_v not_o actual_o die_v at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o every_o moment_n that_o sentence_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o curse_n whatsoever_o vengeance_n be_v denounce_v against_o thou_o this_o night_n this_o day_n this_o moment_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o thou_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v be_v plain_a why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a like_o himself_o it_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o stand_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o god_n nor_o of_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v contradict_v it_o use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a use_v the_o scripture_n have_v as_o many_o promise_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v full_a of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n but_o it_o speak_v some_o good_a or_o other_o to_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_a what_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n become_v false_a to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v thou_o far_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n from_o thou_o go_v then_o and_o rejoice_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o consolation_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o precious_a wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o spill_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o speak_v woe_n and_o tremble_a to_o wicked_a man_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o sport_n but_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a why_o then_o can_v thy_o bold_a heart_n endure_v any_o long_o be_v there_o not_o terror_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n thou_o will_v find_v at_o last_o god_n only_o true_a but_o man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n a_o liar_n sermon_n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v the_o last_o observation_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o understand_v this_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o difficult_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o many_o of_o those_o allegation_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v violent_a deflection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o though_o therefore_o the_o solution_n of_o every_o difficulty_n surpass_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o nothing_o will_v better_v facilitate_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture-allegation_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v two_o way_n fullfil_v 1._o proper_o 2._o improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n proper_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o literal_a sense_n either_o be_v simple_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o type_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v verify_v in_o of_o this_o kind_n or_o sort_n be_v many_o example_n especial_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n matth._n 1.22_o apply_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n not_o applicable_a to_o any_o else_o for_o as_o for_o musculus_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n and_o that_o same_o virgin_n in_o those_o day_n do_v marry_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o diminish_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o compound_a sense_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v often_o thus_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n about_o jonah_n solomon_n and_o david_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n as_o also_o hos_n 11._o that_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o christ_n though_o these_o place_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n his_o perdition_n psa_n 41._o and_o psa_n 109._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o david_n in_o those_o psalm_n literal_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a enemy_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n a_o improper_a or_o accomodatitious_a application_n be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o there_o fall_v out_o something_o like_o that_o so_o christ_n mat._n 15.7_o 8._o repeat_v that_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29_o 13._o apply_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o explain_v observe_v obs_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v foretell_v thing_n which_o long_o after_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v judas_n his_o perdition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v prophesy_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scripture-prophesy_n as_o god_n endow_v man_n with_o such_o illumination_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o they_o live_v as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o writing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o a_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v two_o book_n that_o be_v wonderful_o prophetic_a of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n daniel_n prophesy_v so_o in_o his_o time_n and_o john_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o revelation_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v come_v we_o matter_n not_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o
be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n observe_v then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o special_a truth_n for_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o affliction_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o upon_o the_o passive_a evil_n he_o suffer_v than_o the_o active_a evil_n he_o do_v who_o soul_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o no_o vexation_n or_o pain_n and_o loss_n in_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v affect_v he_o so_o great_o as_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o its_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o his_o power_n only_o that_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o do_v not_o god_n sanctify_v do_v not_o god_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o chasten_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n will_v always_o go_v together_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transgression_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v when_o david_n can_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o in_o their_o distress_n be_v like_o ahaz_n that_o then_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o for_o certain_o affliction_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n or_o pounce_n to_o ill_n and_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v medve_v with_o the_o more_o they_o stink_v as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n their_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v more_o impatient_a more_o discontent_v and_o never_o more_o evil_a than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o light_n which_o burn_v the_o wicked_a enliven_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v lose_v the_o bond_n that_o the_o worthy_n be_v bind_v in_o and_o make_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o it_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o affliction_n many_o time_n set_v the_o godly_a at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n lose_v their_o heart_n more_o from_o the_o world_n but_o how_o come_v this_o about_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n support_v as_o christ_n do_v peter_n in_o these_o wave_n we_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o then_o reflect_v on_o thyself_o have_v any_o trouble_n have_v any_o affliction_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o upright_o have_v believe_v out_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n know_v that_o its_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n when_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n now_o although_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a mercy_n be_v a_o temptation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v affliction_n only_a temptation_n because_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o conquer_v one_o selfish_a inclination_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v humble_o and_o with_o deep_a resignation_n into_o god_n hand_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n such_o a_o straight_a such_o a_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o temptation_n but_o a_o great_a in_o it_o this_o be_v miraculous_a like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o burn_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n when_o thou_o shalâ—be_v bruise_v and_o break_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o thy_o heart_n never_o forget_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o so_o god_n suitable_a grace_n and_o tender_a preservation_n may_v accompany_v thou_o though_o christ_n pray_v thus_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a yet_o peter_n gradual_o though_o not_o total_o or_o final_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a curse_n and_o swear_n here_o peter_n be_v not_o quite_o from_o evil_a though_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v preserve_v viz._n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v oh_o by_o this_o sad_a instance_n we_o see_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o we_o how_o dreadful_a our_o estate_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o thy_o straits_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o self_n confidence_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o hezekiah_n take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o god_n arm_n of_o let_v go_v his_o hand_n or_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n three_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o they_o work_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o natural_o to_o every_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o draw_v out_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o physic_n to_o a_o incurable_a disease_n do_v but_o hasten_v death_n and_o fire_n to_o wood_n and_o such_o like_a combustibles_fw-fr do_v not_o refine_v but_o consume_v the_o more_o a_o muddy_v pool_n be_v stir_v the_o more_o noisome_a it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v work_v even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o grace_n live_v within_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n yet_o even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o heart_n rise_v high_a when_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a assistance_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v here_o be_v a_o provision_n make_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v most_o want_v for_o if_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o evil_a fall_n on_o thou_o if_o that_o fall_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v press_v thou_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o god_n support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o a_o gnat_n will_v choke_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n god_n only_o move_v on_o these_o deep_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n and_o first_o because_o a_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n and_o thus_o every_o straight_a do_v but_o oppose_v some_o temporal_a particular_a good_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a evil_n it_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o it_o dive_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o as_o anselm_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o resolution_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v hell-torment_n then_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o dishonour_n against_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o we_o be_v it_o be_v better_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o all_o its_o comfort_n then_o that_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v oh_o than_o whosoever_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o be_v afflict_v he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n and_o security_n above_o god_n glory_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o we_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
then_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o election_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n will_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v perform_v these_o duty_n use_v 1._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v christ_n think_v of_o thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o will_v he_o not_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o mind_v thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o search_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n the_o word_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o sermon_n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.20_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o 1._o the_o person_n in_o its_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a 1._o the_o action_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o action_n or_o rather_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o the_o object_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n viz._n of_o believe_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v more_o general_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o vers_n 21._o where_o its_o again_o mention_v and_o so_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n and_o come_v to_o the_o object_n that_o specifi_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o no_o profane_a author_n use_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n recumbency_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o phrase_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n examine_v that_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a at_o vers_n 21._o where_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v the_o restriction_n of_o it_o to_o it_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v object_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o special_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v respect_v this_o special_a object_n so_o it_o justify_v a_o man_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o those_o general_a act_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a soul_n accomplish_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o do_v specifical_o constitute_v he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v rationality_n so_o justify_v faith_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v when_o he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o this_o do_v every_o where_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o john_n 2.23_o many_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n sometime_o with_o the_o dative_n case_n act._n 18.8_o act._n 27.25_o sometime_o it_o have_v the_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.33_o rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accusative_a case_n rom._n 4.5_o rom._n 4.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o on_o christ_n sometime_o on_o god_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_o hereby_o be_v express_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n or_o speculative_a belief_n there_o be_v also_o include_v the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o rest_v sole_o upon_o christ_n renounce_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o christ_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lean_v on_o he_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v even_o sink_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v and_o then_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n forth_o faith_n take_v strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v support_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v look_v or_o mere_a behold_v not_o apply_v any_o medicinal_a thing_n that_o do_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v not_o repent_v not_o love_v though_o they_o be_v necessary_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o only_o believe_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o practical_a divinity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_o and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a doctrinal_a opinion_n that_o oppose_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v and_o faith_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o protestant_a writer_n consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a which_o some_o call_v dogmatical_a whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v therein_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n say_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o custom_n or_o education_n or_o other_o humane_a end_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o divine_a historical_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v few_o have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n call_v so_o because_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n reveal_v and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v for_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n who_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v person_n and_o this_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n for_o the_o do_v such_o or_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v acknowledge_v still_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o the_o
godly_a be_v sometime_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a mercy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v this_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o by_o rest_v upon_o he_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a some_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_v as_o if_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v do_v not_o also_o save_v but_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a truth_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v assent_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o habit_n that_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v i_o also_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justify_v and_o do_v man_n exercise_v strong_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o strengthen_v that_o do_v we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o to_o peculiar_a confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v temptation_n against_o both_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o sometime_o about_o our_o application_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o general_a three_o this_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n understanding_n do_v plain_o denote_v a_o fiducial_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o believe_v as_o a_o disposition_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o true_a but_o we_o do_v by_o believe_v incline_v the_o whole_a heart_n to_o trust_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o this_o fiducial_a application_n or_o confidence_n be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a only_o of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o do_v denote_v some_o cordial_a and_o fiducial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v centre_n and_o on_o that_o which_o give_v we_o firm_a rest_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o believe_v be_v fear_n luk._n 8.50_o and_o diffidence_n and_o waver_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n have_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_n 8.37_o the_o heart_n believe_v rom._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n four_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o some_o divine_n not_o a_o simple_a but_o a_o aggregate_v or_o compound_a habit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o faculty_n seat_v but_o in_o two_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v argue_v against_o this_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o philosophy_n for_o one_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o two_o faculty_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v confess_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o with_o some_o freewill_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n as_o also_o prudence_n a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o indeed_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o carnal_a reason_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o can_v be_v without_o some_o prevalent_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o compound_a habit_n which_o do_v partly_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n by_o enlighten_v that_o and_o partly_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v that_o five_o the_o ground_n why_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n to_o move_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o promise_n have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o require_v assent_v act_n and_o then_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o require_v fiducial_a and_o embrace_a act_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o also_o reach_v to_o two_o distinct_a object_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o good_a the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o speech_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sweet_a quiet_v and_o compose_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o good_a promise_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v receive_v joh._n 1._o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o branch_n receive_v moisture_n from_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o six_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n believe_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o do_v express_v the_o proposition_n hence_o it_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n upon_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o noble_a in_o its_o efficacy_n because_o christ_n be_v hereby_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o can_v but_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o accompany_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n faith_n seven_o to_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v antecedent_n and_o concomitant_a other_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n whether_o knowledge_n be_v a_o act_n include_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v preparative_n and_o antecedent_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v believe_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n he_o believe_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o faith_n have_v not_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o produce_v rational_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o rational_a so_o neither_o can_v faith_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o fiducial_a act_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o fiducial_a again_o this_o believe_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o confidence_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o so_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bold_a on_o a_o man_n by_o these_o title_n then_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a operation_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o i_o may_v say_v justify_v faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o know_v that_o thy_o doubt_n fear_n dejection_n and_o torment_a distraction_n be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n if_o god_n do_v above_o all_o grace_n thus_o approve_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v above_o all_o sin_n abhor_v this_o deject_v unbelief_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v require_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n limit_n this_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a object_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v it_o so_o often_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o general_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o justify_v it_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o believe_v other_o truth_n only_o in_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o make_v he_o whole_a yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o believe_a of_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v faith_n all_o other_o truth_n be_v sweeten_v and_o qualify_v by_o that_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o other_o material_n into_o gold_n 3._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fiducial_a and_o apply_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o common_o follow_v it_o for_o to_o this_o believe_v be_v attribute_v peace_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n yea_o a_o triumph_v over_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n a_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v it_o bring_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n do_v not_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o true_a solid_a peace_n that_o he_o become_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o appropriate_a interest_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o comparison_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v those_o glorious_a effect_n which_o usual_o accompany_v believe_v they_o will_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o fiducial_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 4._o this_o special_a faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 12.29_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o meteor_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n thus_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o one_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o stand_n see_v two_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o argument_n like_o the_o balance_n with_o equal_a weight_n that_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o these_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o a_o determine_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o last_o diffidence_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o faith_n fear_v not_o but_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o suppose_v that_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o we_o then_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o opposite_a sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v fear_n wander_n uncertain_a toss_n up_o and_o down_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o way_n stable_n and_o fix_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a compose_v and_o firm_a fix_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v christ_n appear_v also_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a assent_n for_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a horror_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fiducial_a adhesion_n and_o appropriation_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o see_v christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n the_o hungry_a man_n may_v starve_v though_o he_o see_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o plentiful_a food_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v particular_a interest_n that_o enrich_v that_o save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o last_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o position_n to_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o or_o any_o truth_n assert_v in_o general_a for_o then_o my_o faith_n will_v justify_v i_o as_o well_o in_o believe_v judas_n hang_v himself_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o or_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n as_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o see_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v be_v bonum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v belove_v must_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o a_o christian_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o though_o a_o heinous_a offender_n but_o to_o apply_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v i_o obj._n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v to_o preach_v security_n quest_n and_o to_o embolden_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o please_v the_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v brand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o paul_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o some_o infer_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o do_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n do_v yet_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o say_v i_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n i_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ·_n this_o man_n as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o still_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v past_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a advantage_n that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o possess_v now_o put_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o as_o eternity_n be_v to_o time_n for_o whereas_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a transient_a be_v eternity_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o there_o be_v no_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o even_o as_o the_o great_a wheel_n comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o less_o wheel_n within_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v they_o do_v not_o pass_v and_o other_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n permanent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v great_a joy_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o can_v thou_o wish_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o be_v past_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v eternity_n dissatisfaction·_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dissatisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o vertical_a point_n of_o all_o its_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o natural_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v always_o hydropical_a the_o more_o it_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v still_o solomon_n you_o hear_v that_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v content_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v as_o soon_o think_v to_o make_v a_o oistershell_n hold_v the_o ocean_n as_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v the_o heart_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v a_o mere_a earthly_a life_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o desire_v nothing_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n phi._n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v but_o that_o be_v through_o grace_n because_o enjoy_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o air_n can_v as_o soon_o fill_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n as_o earthly_a thing_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o compare_v this_o eternal_a life_n hereto_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o never_o desire_v a_o change_n they_o can_v wish_v it_o better_o with_o they_o we_o see_v peter_n but_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o dwell_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o joy_n the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v arrive_v at_o its_o haven_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o its_o centre_n it_o can_v go_v any_o further_o it_o now_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v enough_o lord_n here_o be_v enough_o yet_o this_o fullness_n breed_v not_o nauseat_v as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n no_o it_o excit_v desire_v and_o yet_o fill_v it_o it_o provoke_v love_n and_o yet_o satiate_v it_o so_o that_o this_o particular_a likewise_o proclaim_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o be_v thy_o soul_n like_o the_o devil_n compass_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v out_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o then_o for_o another_o even_o as_o child_n cry_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o quick_o weary_a cry_v for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o handle_v it_o comparative_o death_n the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o opposite_o for_o that_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n contrary_n put_v together_o illustrate_v one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o man_n be_v so_o slavish_a and_o brutish_a that_o fear_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o love_n therefore_o though_o we_o propound_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o invite_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n yet_o few_o make_v that_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o fear_n may_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o awaken_v they_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a departure_n from_o he_o lie_v and_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o dreadful_a doom_n run_v thus_o depart_v from_o i_o mat._n 25._o god_n 41._o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a every_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v david_n psa_n 16.11_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n thou_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o god_n depart_v all_o comfort_n all_o hope_n depart_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o now_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o knowledge_n none_o of_o his_o command_n god_n will_v requite_v you_o in_o your_o own_o kind_n he_o will_v then_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o athiesm_n and_o unbelief_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o truth_n will_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o your_o heart_n to_o tremble_v while_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o death_n to_o absalon_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o to_o joab_n rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a father_n he_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o this_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o he_o bid_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o terror_n and_o horror_n immediate_o seize_v on_o that_o man_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o bone_n michah_n have_v lose_v but_o a_o idol-god_n judg._n 18._o and_o he_o wringe_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o oh_o but_o what_o roar_n and_o yell_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o eternal_a death_n bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o as_o here_o we_o tell_v you_o imagine_v be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o a_o aggression_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o several_a desirable_a good_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n one_o kind_n of_o misery_n one_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a because_o death_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_a it_o be_v call_v that_o because_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n with_o chain_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_v to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n therefore_o be_v hell_n set_v out_o by_o all_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a they_o want_v thus_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n or_o pain_n imaginable_a but_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n or_o respite_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v only_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v remember_v these_o torment_n these_o howl_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v we_o preach_v folly_n and_o fiction_n to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o divine_v have_v whereas_o faith_n have_v three_o act_n ingredient_n to_o it_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o fiducial_a application_n the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n sometime_o by_o one_o act_n sometime_o by_o another_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o assent_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o trust_v but_o here_o by_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v ignorance_n rather_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o knowledge_n they_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v people_n take_v up_o with_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o only_a true_a god_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v both_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n opposite_o to_o those_o heathen_n who_o worship_a idol_n and_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o latter_a it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o know_v of_o god_n absolute_o be_v not_o save_v it_o must_v be_v relative_o in_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v further_o on_o this_o only_o remove_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o use_v to_o triumph_v in_o from_o this_o text_n as_o their_o achilles_n vindicate_v oh_o say_v they_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o heathenish_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n likewise_o how_o can_v eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n take_v instead_o of_o many_o two_o undeniable_a place_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o add_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o other_o make_v god_n be_v idol_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v for_o they_o grant_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la do_v not_o exclude_v the_o inclusa_fw-la or_o subordinate_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n though_o not_o essential_o whereas_o by_o their_o argument_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n solus_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v what_o be_v concomitant_a or_o homogeneal_a but_o diverse_a as_o mat._n 11.16_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n other_o of_o old_a make_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o force_v last_o many_o answer_n that_o the_o restrictive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o determine_v the_o antecedent_n te_fw-mi or_o patrâ—m_fw-la but_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o then_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o by_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v observe_v obs_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n especial_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n but_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v manner_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a true_a manner_n for_o although_o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v implant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o imbred_a apprehension_n about_o a_o god_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o dim_v that_o it_o be_v better_a call_v ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n creature_n yet_o 2._o this_o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o rom._n 1._o none_o that_o observe_v such_o a_o curious_a fabric_n as_o the_o world_n be_v can_v conclude_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o it_o have_v some_o creator_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v curious_a music_n upon_o some_o musical_a instrument_n every_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v some_o artificial_a hand_n play_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o thus_o the_o heathen_n have_v many_o expression_n concern_v a_o god_n who_o they_o discover_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n although_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o hesitancy_n and_o doubt_v and_o their_o light_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o without_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n church_n therefore_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o have_v within_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n you_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v i_o know_v so_o they_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v know_v god_n hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o joh._n 4.22_o because_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a revelation_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o divine_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o without_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o perish_v for_o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o in_o that_o condition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v yet_o this_o text_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v of_o mere_a revelation_n and_o from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n seem_v more_o obscure_a and_o implicit_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o new_a you_o see_v then_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o proposition_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n and_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o flower_n